Showing 8301-8400 of 10000
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ السَّمَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ التَّيْمِيِّ، تَيْمَ الرِّبَابِ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعِي ابْنِي فَأَرَانِيهِ إِيَّاهُ فَقُلْتُ لِابْنِي هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخَذَتْهُ الرِّعْدَةُ هَيْبَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ طَبِيبٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ أَطِبَّاءَ فَأَرِنِي ظَهْرَكَ فَإِنْ تَكُنْ سِلْعَةً أَبُطُّهَا وَإِنْ تَكُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ إِنْسَانٍ أَعْلَمَ بِجُرْحٍ أَوْ خُرَاجٍ مِنِّي قَالَ طَبِيبُهَا اللَّهُ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ لَهُ شَعَرٌ قَدْ عَلَاهُ الْمَشِيبُ وَشَيْبُهُ أَحْمَرُ فَقَالَ ابْنُكَ هَذَا قُلْتُ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ ابْنُ نَفْسِكَ قُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ.
| Arabic reference | : Book 31, Hadith 7111 |
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي كَعْبٍ : أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْعَبْدِيُّ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ الْعَبْدِيُّ ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ.
فَقَالَ لَهُ : " مَتَى؟ ".
قَالَ : غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ.
قَالَ : فَأَتَاهُ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ :" فِي حِفْظِ اللَّهِ، وَفِي كَنَفِهِ، زَوَّدَكَ اللَّهُ التَّقْوَى، وَغَفَرَ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ، وَوَجَّهَكَ لِلْخَيْرِ أَيْنَمَا تَوَخَّيْتَ أَوْ أَيْنَمَا تَوَجَّهْتَ ".
شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ فِي إِحْدَى الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 19, Hadith 2588 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 544
‘Ikrima said that some people from al-‘Iraq came and asked Ibn ‘Abbas whether he considered bathing on Friday obligatory. He replied that, while not obligatory, it had a more cleansing effect and was better for the one who observed it; but if anyone did not bathe there was no obligation for him to do so. He then said that he would tell them how the practice of bathing on Friday began. The people were in difficult circumstances, their clothing being of wool and their work being the carrying of loads on their backs. Their mosques was rather small and had a low roof which was only made of trellis work. God’s messenger came out one hot day when the people were sweating in their woollen garments to such an extent that they annoyed one another by the odours which were spread around. When God’s messenger noticed those odours he said, “When this day comes, you people must wash, and each of you should apply the best grease and perfume you can find.” Ibn ‘Abbas added that when God afterwards brought prosperity, they wore clothes not made of wool, they did not need to do manual labour, their mosque was extended, and some of the annoyance caused to one another by the sweat came to an end.
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عِكْرِمَة: إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ جَاءُوا فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَرَى الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبًا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْهَرُ وَخَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَاجِبٍ. وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ بَدْءُ الْغُسْلِ: كَانَ النَّاسُ مَجْهُودِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الصُّوفَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ ضَيِّقًا مُقَارِبَ السَّقْفِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَرِيشٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ وَعَرِقَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الصُّوفِ حَتَّى ثَارَتْ مِنْهُمْ رِيَاحٌ آذَى بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا. فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِلْكَ الرّيح قَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِذَا كَانَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَلْيَمَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مَا يَجِدُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ وَطِيبِهِ» . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: ثُمَّ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَلَبِسُوا غَيْرَ الصُّوفِ وَكُفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَوُسِّعَ مَسْجِدُهُمُ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا مِنَ الْعَرَقِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
| حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 544 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 240 |
Sahih Muslim 573 a
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in one of the two evening prayers, Zuhr or `Asr, and gave salutations after two rak`ahs and going towards a piece of wood which was placed to the direction of the Qibla in the mosque, leaned on it looking as if he were angry. Abu Bakr and `Umar were among the people and they were too afraid to speak to him and the people came out in haste (saying): The prayer has been shortened. But among them was a man called Dhul-Yadain who said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked to the right and left and said: What was Dhul-Yadain saying? They said: He is right. You (the Holy Prophet) offered but two rak`ahs. He offered two (more) rak`ahs and gave salutation, then said takbir and prostrated and lifted (his head) and then said takbir and prostrated, then said takbir and lifted (his head). He (the narrator) says: It has been reported to me by `Imran b. Husain that he said: He (then) gave salutation.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ إِمَّا الظُّهْرَ وَإِمَّا الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَتَى جِذْعًا فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاسْتَنَدَ إِلَيْهَا مُغْضَبًا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَهَابَا أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَا وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَقَالَ
" مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ " . قَالُوا صَدَقَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ . فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ . قَالَ وَأُخْبِرْتُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَسَلَّمَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 573a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 126 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1182 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1111 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, I am undone. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has brought about your ruin? He said: I have had intercourse with my wife during the month of Ramadan. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) said: Can you find a slave to set him free? He said: NO He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Can you observe fast for two consecutive months? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you provide food to sixty poor people?, He said: No. He then sat down and (in the meanwhile) there was brought to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) a basket which contained dates. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give these (dates) in charity. He (the man) said: Am I to give to one who is poorer than I? There is no family poorer than mine between the two lava plains of Medina. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed so that his molar teeth became visible and said: Go and give it to your family to eat.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ " . قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ . قَالَ " هَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَهَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُطْعِمُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا " . قَالَ لاَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ . فَقَالَ " تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا " . قَالَ أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا فَمَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا . فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1111a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 101 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2457 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 113
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"When he was ill, the Messenger of Allah said: 'I would like to have some of my Companions with me.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we call Abu Bakr for you?' But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Umar for you?' But he remained silent. We said: 'Shall we call 'Uthman for you?' He said: 'Yes.' So 'Uthman came and he spoke to him in private. The Prophet started to speak to him and 'Uthman's expression changed." Qais said: "Abu Sahlah, the freed slave of 'Uthman, narrated to me that on the Day of the House, 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: 'The Messenger of Allah told me what would come to pass and now I am coming to that day.'"In his narration of the Hadith, 'Ali (one of the narrators) said (that he said): "And I am going to bear it with patience."
Qais said: "They used to think that that was the Day of the House."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ " وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عِنْدِي بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِي " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَسَكَتَ قُلْنَا أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ عُمَرَ فَسَكَتَ قُلْنَا أَلاَ نَدْعُو لَكَ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . فَجَاءَ عُثْمَانُ فَخَلاَ بِهِ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُكَلِّمُهُ وَوَجْهُ عُثْمَانَ يَتَغَيَّرُ . قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَهْلَةَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ قَالَ يَوْمَ الدَّارِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا وَأَنَا صَائِرٌ إِلَيْهِ . وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 113 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 113 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2574
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Sa'd bin `Ubadah said:
“There was a man living among our dwellings who had a physical defect, and to our astonishment he was seen with one of the slave women of the dwellings, committing illegal sex with her. Sa'd bin 'Ubadah referred his case to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), who said: 'Give him one hundred lashes.' They said: 'O Prophet (SAW) of Allah (SAW), he is too weak to bear that. If we give him one hundred lashes he will die.' He said: “Then take a branch with a hundred twigs and hit him once.”
Another chain reports a similar hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ أَبْيَاتِنَا رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجٌ ضَعِيفٌ فَلَمْ يُرَعْ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ عَلَى أَمَةٍ مِنْ إِمَاءِ الدَّارِ يَخْبُثُ بِهَا فَرَفَعَ شَأْنَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " اجْلِدُوهُ ضَرْبَ مِائَةِ سَوْطٍ " . قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَضْعَفُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ لَوْ ضَرَبْنَاهُ مِائَةَ سَوْطٍ مَاتَ . قَالَ " فَخُذُوا لَهُ عِثْكَالاً فِيهِ مِائَةُ شِمْرَاخٍ فَاضْرِبُوهُ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً " .
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2574 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 42 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2574 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3207
It was
narrated that Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani said:
“I came to the
Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we live
in a
land of the People of the Book and we eat from their vessels.
And we
live in a land (where there is) game, so I hunt with my bow
and with
my trained dog and with my untrained dog.’ The Messenger
of Allah
(saw) said: ‘As for what you say about living in a land of
the People
of the Book, do not eat from their vessels unless you can
find no
alternative. If you can fidn no alternative then wash them
and eat
from them. With regard to what you say about hunting,
whatever you
catch with your bow, say the Name of Allah over it and
eat. Whatever
you catch with your trained dog, say the Name of Allah
over it and
eat. But whatever you catch with your untrained dog, then
catch it,
slaughter it, then eat.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ وَبِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الْمُعَلَّمِ وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِيَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكُمْ فِي أَرْضِ أَهْلِ كِتَابٍ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ لاَ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مِنْهَا بُدًّا فَاغْسِلُوهَا وَكُلُوا فِيهَا وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الصَّيْدِ فَمَا أَصَبْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3207 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3207 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1060
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man entered the mosque and
performed prayer, and the Prophet (saw) was in a corner of the
mosque.
The man came and greeted him, and he said:
“And also upon
you. Go back
and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” So
he went back and
repeated his prayer, then he came and greeted the
Prophet (saw). He
said: “And also upon you. Go back and repeat your
prayer, for you have
not prayed.” On the third occasion, the man
said: “Teach me, O
Messenger of Allah!” He said: “When you
stand up to offer the prayer,
perform ablution properly, then stand
to face the prayer direction and
say Allahu Akbar. Then recite
whatever you can of Qur’an, and then bow
until you can feel at ease
bowing. Then stand up until you feel at
ease standing, then prostrate
until you feel at ease prostrating. Then
raise your head until you
are sitting up straight. Do that throughout
your prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ " وَعَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " وَعَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ بَعْدُ " . قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةَ فَعَلِّمْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ "إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا، ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا" .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1060 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 258 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1060 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah
(saw) said:
“Islam will wear out as embroidery on a garment wears
out, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites
and charity are. The Book of Allah will be taken away at night, and
not one Verse of it will be left on earth. And there will be some
people left, old men and old women, who will say: “We saw our
fathers saying these words: ‘La ilaha illallah’ so we say them
too.” Silah said to him: “What good will (saying): La ilaha
illallah do them, when they do not know what fasting, prayer,
(pilgrimage) rites and charity are?” Hudhaifah turned away from
his. He repeated his question three times, and Hudhaifah turned away
from him each time. Then he turned to him on the third time and said:
“O Silah! It will save them from Hell,” three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" يَدْرُسُ الإِسْلاَمُ كَمَا يَدْرُسُ وَشْىُ الثَّوْبِ حَتَّى لاَ يُدْرَى مَا صِيَامٌ وَلاَ صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ وَلَيُسْرَى عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي لَيْلَةٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْهُ آيَةٌ وَتَبْقَى طَوَائِفُ مِنَ النَّاسِ الشَّيْخُ الْكَبِيرُ وَالْعَجُوزُ يَقُولُونَ أَدْرَكْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَى هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَنَحْنُ نَقُولُهَا " . فَقَالَ لَهُ صِلَةُ مَا تُغْنِي عَنْهُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَهُمْ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا صَلاَةٌ وَلاَ صِيَامٌ وَلاَ نُسُكٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ حُذَيْفَةُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَقَالَ يَا صِلَةُ تُنْجِيهِمْ مِنَ النَّارِ . ثَلاَثًا .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4049 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4049 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 139
It was narrated that Abul Aswad said:
I came to Madinah and found that sickness was occurring in it and death was widespread. I sat with 'Umar bin al-Khattab and a funeral passed by him. People spoke well of the deceased and ‘Umar said: It is guaranteed. Then another funeral passed by and people spoke well of the deceased and ‘Umar said: It is guaranteed. Then a third funeral passed by and people spoke badly of the deceased and ‘Umar said: It is guaranteed. Abul-Aswad said: What is guaranteed, O Ameer al-Mu'mineen? He said: I am saying what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Any Muslim in whose favour four people testify, Allah will admit him to Paradise.` We said: And three? He said: `And three.` We said: And two? He said: `And two ` Then we did not ask him about one.
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي الْفُرَاتِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَوَافَيْتُهَا وَقَدْ وَقَعَ فِيهَا مَرَضٌ فَهُمْ يَمُوتُونَ مَوْتًا ذَرِيعًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَجَبَتْ ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَجَبَتْ ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِالثَّالِثَةِ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَجَبَتْ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ مَا وَجَبَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ شَهِدَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ بِخَيْرٍ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا وَثَلَاثَةٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَثَلَاثَةٌ قَالَ قُلْنَا وَاثْنَانِ قَالَ وَاثْنَانِ قَالَ ثُمَّ لَمْ نَسْأَلْهُ عَنْ الْوَاحِدِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2643) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 139 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 56 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 239
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utbah said:
When the apostates apostatised at the time of Abu Bakr, ‘Umar said: How can you fight the people, O Abu Bakr, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (There is no god but Allah), and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are protected from me except in cases dictated by Islamic law, and his reckoning will be with Allah`? Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I will most certainly fight those who separate prayer and zakah, for zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I will certainly fight them for withholding it. `Umar bin al-Khattab said. By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr`s heart to the idea of fighting, I knew that he was right.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا ارْتَدَّ أَهْلُ الرِّدَّةِ فِي زَمَانِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عُمَرُ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوا لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ.
| Grade: | Sahih hadeeth (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 239 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 154 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 318
lt was narrated that Abul Aswad al-Deeli said:
When I came to Madinah, sickness was occurring in the city. `Abdus-Samad said: They were dying quickly. I sat with `Umar bin al-Khattab and a funeral passed by. Good things were said about (the deceased) and ‘Umar said: It is due. Then another (funeral) passed by: good things were said about (the deceased) and he said: It is due, Then another funeral passed by: bad things were said about the deceased and ‘Umar said: It is due, I said: What is due, O Ameer al Mu`mineen? He said: I say what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Any Muslim in whose favour four people testify, Allah will admit him to Paradise.` We said: Or three? He said: “Or three.` We said: Or two? He said: “Or two.` Then we did not ask him about one.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، وَعَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْفُرَاتِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ عَفَّانُ عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَقَدْ وَقَعَ بِهَا مَرَضٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ فَهُمْ يَمُوتُونَ مَوْتًا ذَرِيعًا فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ جَنَازَةٌ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَجَبَتْ ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ وَجَبَتْ ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَجَبَتْ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا وَجَبَتْ فَقَالَ قُلْتُ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ شَهِدَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ بِخَيْرٍ إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ قُلْنَا وَثَلَاثَةٌ قَالَ وَثَلَاثَةٌ قُلْنَا وَاثْنَانِ قَالَ وَاثْنَانِ قَالَ وَلَمْ نَسْأَلْهُ عَنْ الْوَاحِدِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [, al Bukhari (1368) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 318 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 225 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 115
Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"I suffered from a severe and troubling case of Al-Madhi. I was performing Ghusl often because of it. So I mentioned that to Allah's Messenger and asked him about it. He said: "You only need to perform Wudu for that." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! How about when it gets on my clothes?" He said: "It is sufficient for you to take a handful of water and sprinkle it n your garment wherever you see that it has touched it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَلْقَى مِنَ الْمَذْىِ شِدَّةً وَعَنَاءً فَكُنْتُ أُكْثِرُ مِنْهُ الْغُسْلَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا يُجْزِئُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوُضُوءُ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ ثَوْبِي مِنْهُ قَالَ " يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَتَنْضَحَ بِهِ ثَوْبَكَ حَيْثُ تَرَى أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ فِي الْمَذْىِ مِثْلَ هَذَا . وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمَذْىِ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يُجْزِئُ إِلاَّ الْغَسْلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُجْزِئُهُ النَّضْحُ . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُجْزِئَهُ النَّضْحُ بِالْمَاءِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 115 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 115 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 115 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3389
Narrated `Urwa:
I asked `Aisha the wife of the Prophet about the meaning of the following Verse: -- "(Respite will be granted) 'Until when the apostles give up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people)..............."(12.110) `Aisha replied, "Really, their nations did not believe them." I said, "By Allah! They were definite that their nations treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspecting." `Aisha said, "O 'Uraiya (i.e. `Urwa)! No doubt, they were quite sure about it." I said, "May the Verse be read in such a way as to mean that the apostles thought that Allah did not help them?" Aisha said, "Allah forbid! (Impossible) The Apostles did not suspect their Lord of such a thing. But this Verse is concerned with the Apostles' followers who had faith in their Lord and believed in their apostles and their period of trials was long and Allah's Help was delayed till the apostles gave up hope for the conversion of the disbelievers amongst their nation and suspected that even their followers were shaken in their belief, Allah's Help then came to them."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَهُ {حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِّبُوا} أَوْ كُذِبُوا. قَالَتْ بَلْ كَذَّبَهُمْ قَوْمُهُمْ. فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا أَنَّ قَوْمَهُمْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ وَمَا هُوَ بِالظَّنِّ. فَقَالَتْ يَا عُرَيَّةُ، لَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَنُوا بِذَلِكَ. قُلْتُ فَلَعَلَّهَا أَوْ كُذِبُوا. قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ، لَمْ تَكُنِ الرُّسُلُ تَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ بِرَبِّهَا وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الآيَةُ قَالَتْ هُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَصَدَّقُوهُمْ، وَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَلاَءُ، وَاسْتَأْخَرَ عَنْهُمُ النَّصْرُ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَتْ مِمَّنْ كَذَّبَهُمْ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ، وَظَنُّوا أَنَّ أَتْبَاعَهُمْ كَذَّبُوهُمْ جَاءَهُمْ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ {اسْتَيْأَسُوا} افْتَعَلُوا مِنْ يَئِسْتُ. {مِنْهُ} مِنْ يُوسُفَ. {لاَ تَيْأَسُوا مِنْ رَوْحِ اللَّهِ} مَعْنَاهُ الرَّجَاءُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3389 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 63 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 603 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2035
Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain:
Safiya, the wife of the Prophet told me that she went to Allah's Apostle to visit him in the mosque while he was in I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. She had a talk with him for a while, then she got up in order to return home. The Prophet accompanied her. When they reached the gate of the mosque, opposite the door of Um-Salama, two Ansari men were passing by and they greeted Allah's Apostle . He told them: Do not run away! And said, "She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai." Both of them said, "Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of any evil) O Allah's Apostle!" And they felt it. The Prophet said (to them), "Satan reaches everywhere in the human body as blood reaches in it, (everywhere in one's body). I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزُورُهُ فِي اعْتِكَافِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَتَحَدَّثَتْ عِنْدَهُ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تَنْقَلِبُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهَا يَقْلِبُهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ باب الْمَسْجِدِ عِنْدَ باب أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ مَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَسَلَّمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَلَى رِسْلِكُمَا إِنَّمَا هِيَ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ ". فَقَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِمَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْلُغُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَبْلَغَ الدَّمِ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْذِفَ فِي قُلُوبِكُمَا شَيْئًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2035 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 10 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 251 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1843
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When a young daughter of the Messenger of Allah was dying, the Messenger of Allah picked her up and held her to his chest, then he put his hand on her, and she died in front of the Messenger of Allah. Umm Ayman wept and the Messenger of Allah said 'Oh Umm Ayman, do you weep while the Messenger of Allah is with you?' She said: 'Why shouldn't I weep when the Messenger of Allah is weeping." So the Messenger of Allah said "Verily, I am not weeping. Rather it is compassion.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'The believer is fine whatever the situation; even when his soul is being pulled from his body and he praises Allah, the Mighty and Sublime"'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَتْ بِنْتٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَغِيرَةٌ فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَمَّهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَضَتْ وَهِيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَكَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ أَتَبْكِينَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَكِ " . فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي لاَ أَبْكِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْكِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَبْكِي وَلَكِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْمُؤْمِنُ بِخَيْرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ تُنْزَعُ نَفْسُهُ مِنْ بَيْنِ جَنْبَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1843 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1844 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3592
Ibn `Umar [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when a man among the people said: ‘Allah is most exceedingly great, and praise is due to Allah, abundantly, and glory to Allah morning and night (Allāhu akbaru kabīran wal-ḥamdulillāhi kathīran wa subḥānallāhi bukratan wa aṣīlā).’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: ‘Who is the one who said such and such?’ So a man among the people said: ‘Me, O Messenger of Allah (saws).’ He said: ‘I was amazed at it. The gates of heaven opened up for it.’” Ibn `Umar said: “I have not abandoned them since I heard [them] from the Messenger of Allah (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنِ الْقَائِلُ كَذَا وَكَذَا " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " عَجِبْتُ لَهَا فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ هُوَ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّوَّافُ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا الصَّلْتِ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3592 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 223 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3592 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2841
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) prohibited that one use his name and his Kunyah; naming themselves Muhammad Abul-Qasim.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يَجْمَعَ أَحَدٌ بَيْنَ اسْمِهِ وَكُنْيَتِهِ وَيُسَمَّى مُحَمَّدًا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ اسْمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْيَتِهِ وَقَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ .
رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، فِي السُّوقِ يُنَادِي يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَمْ أَعْنِكَ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي " . حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا . وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى كَرَاهِيَةِ أَنْ يُكْنَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2841 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 115 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2841 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"My paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of Badr, so he said: 'I was absent from the first fight the Messenger of Allah (SAW) fought with idolaters, so if Allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters, then Allah will see what I will do!' So on the Day of Uhud, when the Muslims were driven back he said: 'O Allah! Indeed I am innocent before you of what these people - meaning the idolaters - have done, and I beg of You to excuse these people for what they have done - meaning the Companions. Then he went forward and met up with Sa'd. He said: 'O my brother! Whatever you do, I am with you!' But he was not able to do the same as him. He was found with more than eighty wounds, between blows with the sword, thrusts of a spear, or arrow wounds. We would say: 'It was about him and his companions that (the following) was revealed: 'Of them some have fulfilled their vow, and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least (33:23). (One of the narrators) Yazid said: "Meaning this Ayah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، غَابَ عَنْ قِتَالِ، بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ، قِتَالٍ قَاتَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالاً لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ هَؤُلاَءِ . يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ . يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ فَلَقِيَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَخِي مَا فَعَلْتَ أَنَا مَعَكَ فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ أَصْنَعَ مَا صَنَعَ . فَوُجِدَ فِيهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ ضَرْبَةٍ بِسَيْفٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ بِرُمْحٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ بِسَهْمٍ فَكُنَّا نَقُولُ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ نَزَلَتْ : (فمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ ) . قَالَ يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي هَذِهِ الآيَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَاسْمُ عَمِّهِ أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 253 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3201 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 100
Abu 'Abdullah Salim Sabalan said:
"'Aishah liked my honesty and hired me, and she showed me how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to perform Wudu'. She rinsed her mouth, sniffed water into her nose and blew it out three times, and washed her face three times. Then she washed her right hand three times and her left hand three times. Then she put her hand on the front of her head and wiped her head once, front to back. Then she rubbed her ears with her hands, then she passed her hands over her cheeks."
Salim said: "I came to her as a slave with a contract of manumission, and she did not hide herself from me. She would sit before me and talk to me, until I came to her one day and said: 'Pray for blessing for me, O Mother of Believers.' She said: 'Why is that?' I said: 'Allah has set me free.' She said: 'May Allah bless you.' Then she lowered the Hijab before me, and I never saw her again after that day."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ جُعَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، سَالِمٌ سَبَلاَنُ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَسْتَعْجِبُ بِأَمَانَتِهِ وَتَسْتَأْجِرُهُ فَأَرَتْنِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ فَتَمَضْمَضَتْ وَاسْتَنْثَرَتْ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَتْ وَجْهَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَتْ يَدَهَا الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَالْيُسْرَى ثَلاَثًا وَوَضَعَتْ يَدَهَا فِي مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَتْ رَأْسَهَا مَسْحَةً وَاحِدَةً إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَّتْ يَدَيْهَا بِأُذُنَيْهَا ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ عَلَى الْخَدَّيْنِ قَالَ سَالِمٌ كُنْتُ آتِيهَا مُكَاتَبًا مَا تَخْتَفِي مِنِّي فَتَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ وَتَتَحَدَّثُ مَعِي حَتَّى جِئْتُهَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقُلْتُ ادْعِي لِي بِالْبَرَكَةِ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قُلْتُ أَعْتَقَنِي اللَّهُ . قَالَتْ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ . وَأَرْخَتِ الْحِجَابَ دُونِي فَلَمْ أَرَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 100 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 100 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 100 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910
Najiyah Al-Khuza'i (the Companion of the Messenger of Allah) said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What should be done with the afflicted among the Hadi?' He said: 'Slaughter them, then dip their sandals in their blood, then leave them so that the people can eat them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ نَاجِيَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، صَاحِبِ بُدْنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ قَالَ
" انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اغْمِسْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ خَلِّ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَبَيْنَهَا فَيَأْكُلُوهَا " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ذُؤَيْبٍ أَبِي قَبِيصَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ نَاجِيَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا فِي هَدْىِ التَّطَوُّعِ إِذَا عَطِبَ لاَ يَأْكُلُ هُوَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِهِ وَيُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَأْكُلُونَهُ وَقَدْ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَقَالُوا إِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَرِمَ بِقَدْرِ مَا أَكَلَ مِنْهُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا أَكَلَ مِنْ هَدْىِ التَّطَوُّعِ شَيْئًا فَقَدْ ضَمِنَ الَّذِي أَكَلَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 910 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair came to the prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I want to perform Hajj so should I state a condition?' He said: 'Yes.' She asked: 'So how should I say it?' He said: 'Say; "Labbaik Allahumma labbaika mahilli minal Ard haithu tahbisuni (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, I will exit Ihram any where on the earth where You prevent me."
حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَوَّامٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ أَفَأَشْتَرِطُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . قَالَتْ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ قَالَ " قُولِي لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ مَحِلِّي مِنَ الأَرْضِ حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنِ اشْتَرَطَ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ مَرَضٌ أَوْ عُذْرٌ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَحِلَّ وَيَخْرُجَ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَقَالُوا إِنِ اشْتَرَطَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ . وَيَرَوْنَهُ كَمَنْ لَمْ يَشْتَرِطْ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 134 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 941 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018
Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Indeed the most beloved among you to me, and the nearest to sit with me on the Day of Judgment is the best of you in character. And indeed, the most disliked among you to me, and the one sitting furthest from me on the Day of Judgement are the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun and the Muthafaihiqun." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! We know about the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun, but what about the Muthafaihiqun?"' He said:"The arrogant."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ مِنْ أَحَبِّكُمْ إِلَىَّ وَأَقْرَبِكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَحَاسِنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقًا وَإِنَّ أَبْغَضَكُمْ إِلَىَّ وَأَبْعَدَكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِسًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُونَ وَالْمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُونَ فَمَا الْمُتَفَيْهِقُونَ قَالَ " الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْمُبَارَكِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ . وَالثَّرْثَارُ هُوَ الْكَثِيرُ الْكَلاَمِ وَالْمُتَشَدِّقُ الَّذِي يَتَطَاوَلُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْكَلاَمِ وَيَبْذُو عَلَيْهِمْ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2018 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
Narrated 'Umar:
"I said:'O Messenger of Allah! I had vowed to perform I'tikaf in Al-Masjid Al-Haram for a night during the era of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'Fulfill your vow.''"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ . قَالَ
" أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالُوا إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الرَّجُلُ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرُ طَاعَةٍ فَلْيَفِ بِهِ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لاَ اعْتِكَافَ إِلاَّ بِصَوْمٍ . وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُعْتَكِفِ صَوْمٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُوجِبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ صَوْمًا . وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ لَيْلَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَفَاءِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1539 |
Sahih Muslim 2040 h
Anas b. Malik reported:
I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ جِئْتُ
رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَقَدْ عَصَّبَ
بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ - قَالَ أُسَامَةُ وَأَنَا أَشُكُّ - عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَقُلْتُ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ لِمَ عَصَّبَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَطْنَهُ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ . فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَهُوَ زَوْجُ أُمِّ
سُلَيْمٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَصَّبَ بَطْنَهُ
بِعِصَابَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ . فَدَخَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى أُمِّي فَقَالَ هَلْ
مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ عِنْدِي كِسَرٌ مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَتَمَرَاتٌ فَإِنْ جَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم وَحْدَهُ أَشْبَعْنَاهُ وَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ مَعَهُ قَلَّ عَنْهُمْ . ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ سَائِرَ الْحَدِيثِ بِقِصَّتِهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2040h |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 197 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 5065 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2889 a
Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends. And the dominion of my Ummah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white treasure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the others.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لِقُتَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ زَوَى لِيَ الأَرْضَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي
سَيَبْلُغُ مُلْكُهَا مَا زُوِيَ لِي مِنْهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَحْمَرَ وَالأَبْيَضَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي
أَنْ لاَ يُهْلِكَهَا بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ
وَإِنَّ رَبِّي قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرَدُّ وَإِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُكَ لأُمَّتِكَ أَنْ لاَ أُهْلِكَهُمْ
بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ يَسْتَبِيحُ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ
مَنْ بِأَقْطَارِهَا - أَوْ قَالَ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا - حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُهْلِكُ بَعْضًا وَيَسْبِي
بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2889a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6904 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1369
Narrated 'Aishah:
The Prophet (saws) called 'Uthman b. Maz'un. When he came to him, he said: 'Uthman, did you dislike my practice ? He said: No, by Allah, but I seek your practice. He said: I sleep, I pray, I keep fast, I (sometimes) leave fast, and I marry women. Fear Allah, 'Uthman, your wife has a right on you, your guest has a right on you, your self has a right on you ; you should keep fast and (sometimes) leave fast, and pray and sleep.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ فَجَاءَهُ فَقَالَ : " يَا عُثْمَانُ أَرَغِبْتَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي " . قَالَ : لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَكِنْ سُنَّتَكَ أَطْلُبُ . قَالَ : " فَإِنِّي أَنَامُ وَأُصَلِّي، وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ، وَأَنْكِحُ النِّسَاءَ، فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عُثْمَانُ، فَإِنَّ لأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِضَيْفِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَصَلِّ وَنَمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1369 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 1364 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5967
Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:
While I was riding behind the Prophet and between me and him and between me and him there was only the back of the saddle, he said, "0 Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik, 0 Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik!" he said, "Do you know what is Allah's right upon his slave?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best" He said "Allah's right upon his slaves is that they should worship Him alone and not worship anything else besides Him." Then he proceeded for a while and then said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle:, Sa`daik!' He said, "Do you know what is the right of the slaves upon Allah if they do that?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, "The right of the slaves upon Allah is that He will not punish them (if they do that).
حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا رَدِيفُ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ أَخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ ". قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ ". قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ ". قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ ". قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ". ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ". قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. فَقَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوهُ ". قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5967 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 183 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 850 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، يَقُولُ :" اقْرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ، فَإِنَّهُ نِعْمَ الشَّفِيعُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "، إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ : يَا رَبِّ، حَلِّهِ حِلْيَةَ الْكَرَامَةِ، فَيُحَلَّى حِلْيَةَ الْكَرَامَةِ، يَا رَبِّ، اكْسُهُ كِسْوَةَ الْكَرَامَةِ، فَيُكْسَى كِسْوَةَ الْكَرَامَةِ، يَا رَبِّ، أَلْبِسْهُ تَاجَ الْكَرَامَةِ، يَا رَبِّ، ارْضَ عَنْهُ، فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَ رِضَاكَ شَيْءٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3216 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.”
(Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»
وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع
وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رجلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَة: فَمَضْمض واستنشق واستنثر ثَلَاثًا بِثَلَاث غَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّات من غرفَة وَاحِدَة
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 101 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2454
Anas told that when anything caused God’s messenger anxiety he would say, “O Living One, O Eternal One, in Thy mercy I seek help.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition which is not committed to memory.*
*Laisa bi-mahfuz is used here. A tradition called mahfuz is one which is considered superior when compared with a shadhdh tradition (cf. p. xii).
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَرَبَهُ أَمْرٌ يَقُولُ: «يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيثُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2454 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 223 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2908
Ka'b b. Malik said that in the time of God’s Messenger he made demand in the mosque for payment of a debt due to him from Ibn Abu Hadrad and their voices rose till God’s Messenger, who was in his house, heard them. He went out to them and removing the curtain of his chamber called to Ka'b b. Malik addressing him by name. He replied, “At your service, Messenger of God", whereupon he made a gesture with his hand indicating that he should remit half the debt due to him, and when Ka'b expressed his willingness he told the other to get up and discharge his debt.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ: أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ وَنَادَى كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «يَا كَعْبُ» قَالَ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ قَالَ كَعْبٌ: قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «قُمْ فاقضه»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2908 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 145 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1679
Narrated `Abdullah:
(the slave of Asma') During the night of Jam', Asma' got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, "O my son! Has the moon set?" I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, "Has the moon set?" I replied, "Yes." So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, "O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night." She replied, "O my son! Allah's Apostle gave permission to the women to do so."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ عِنْدَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ، فَقَامَتْ تُصَلِّي، فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ. فَصَلَّتْ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ هَلْ غَابَ الْقَمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ فَارْتَحِلُوا. فَارْتَحَلْنَا، وَمَضَيْنَا حَتَّى رَمَتِ الْجَمْرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ فَصَلَّتِ الصُّبْحَ فِي مَنْزِلِهَا. فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا هَنْتَاهْ مَا أُرَانَا إِلاَّ قَدْ غَلَّسْنَا. قَالَتْ يَا بُنَىَّ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذِنَ لِلظُّعُنِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1679 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 159 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 739 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4712
‘A’ishah said :
I said : Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) what happens to the offspring of believers ? He replied : They are joined to their parents. I asked : Messenger of Allah! Although they have done nothing ? He replied : Allah knows best what they were doing. I asked : what happens to the offspring of polytheists, Messenger of Allah ? he replied! They are joined to their parents. I asked : Although they have done nothing? He replied : Allah knows best what they were doing.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَرْوَانَ الرَّقِّيُّ، وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمَذْحِجِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَرَارِيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَ " هُمْ مِنْ آبَائِهِمْ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِلاَ عَمَلٍ قَالَ " اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَرَارِيُّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَالَ " مِنْ آبَائِهِمْ " . قُلْتُ بِلاَ عَمَلٍ قَالَ " اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih in chain (Al-Albani) | صحيح الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4712 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 117 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4695 |
Hisn al-Muslim 260
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?"
I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah."
So he told me to say:
Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata 'illā billāh.
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: "O Abdullah bin Qais, should I not point you to one of the treasures of Paradise?"
I said, "Yes, O Messenger of Allah."
So he told me to say:
There is no power and no might except by Allah.
Reference:
Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/213, Muslim 4/2076.
وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ).
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 260 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
Ja’far
bin Muhammad narrated that his father said:
“We entered upon Jabir
bin ‘Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people
(i.e., what their names were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: ‘I
am Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin Husain.’ He stretched forth his hand
towards my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button.
Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a young boy at that
time. Then he said: ‘Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.’ So I
asked him, and he was blind. The time for prayer came, so he stood
up, wrapping himself in a woven cloth. Every time he put it on his
shoulders, its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak
was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he said: ‘Tell
us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ He held up his
hands, showing nine (fingers), and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah
(saw) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was
announced to the people in the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah
(saw) was going for Hajj. So many people came to Al-Madinah, all of
them seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (saw) and do what he
did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came to Dhul-Hulaifah
where Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. She
sent word to the Messenger of Allah (saw) asking what she should do.
He said: “Perform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter
Ihram.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed in the mosque, then he
rode Qaswa’ (his she-camel) until, when his she-camel arose with
him upon Baida’,’ Jabir said: ‘As far as I could see, I saw
people riding and walking in front of him, and I saw the same to his
right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was
among us and Qur’an was being revealed to him, and he understood
its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then he began the Talbiyah of
monotheism: “Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka
labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka
(Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here
I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty,
You have no partner).” And the people repeated his words. And the
Messenger of Allah (saw) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah
(saw) continued to recite the Talbiyah.’ Jabir said: ‘We did not
intend (to do) anything but Hajj. We were not aware of ‘Umrah. Then
when we reached the House ...
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، . فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَحَلَّ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ حَلَّ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ . فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى فَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ فَأَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَأَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ " اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي " . فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ . حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ - قَالَ جَابِرٌ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا وَعَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ مَا عَمِلَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ فَأَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ " لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ " . وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا مِنْهُ وَلَزِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَلْبِيَتَهُ . قَالَ جَابِرٌ لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ " {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى} " . فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ - وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ {قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ} وَ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } . ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ " {إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ) . نَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ " . فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا . فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَحَمِدَهُ وَقَالَ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ " . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ فَمَشَى حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ رَمَلَ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَتَا - يَعْنِي قَدَمَاهُ - مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافِهِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ . قَالَ " لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً " . فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لأَبَدِ الأَبَدِ قَالَ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الأُخْرَى وَقَالَ " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ هَكَذَا - مَرَّتَيْنِ - لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ الأَبَدِ " . قَالَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ بِبُدْنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ مِمَّنْ حَلَّ وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَتْ أَمَرَنِي أَبِي بِهَذَا . فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ بِالْعِرَاقِ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحَرِّشًا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الَّذِي صَنَعَتْهُ مُسْتَفْتِيًا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الَّذِي ذَكَرَتْ عَنْهُ وَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا . فَقَالَ " صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُكَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ فَلاَ تَحِلُّ " . قَالَ فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْىِ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِائَةً ثُمَّ حَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَتَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ . فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ فَضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لاَ تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ أَوِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ وَإِنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُهُ دَمُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ - كَانَ مُسْتَرْضِعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ - وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَانَا رِبَا الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَمْ تَضِلُّوا إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ " . قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ . فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُبُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ خَلْفَهُ فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ شَنَقَ الْقَصْوَاءَ بِالزِّمَامِ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ " . كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً مِنَ الْحِبَالِ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ دَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً حَسَنَ الشَّعَرِ أَبْيَضَ وَسِيمًا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَّ الظُّعُنُ يَجْرِينَ فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَدَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ حَتَّى أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا حَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ وَرَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ وَأَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلاَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ " انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ " . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3074 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 193 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074 |
Sahih Muslim 1979 c
Husain b. 'Ali reported 'Ali having said:
There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa' to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. 'Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza's eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُفَيْرٍ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمِصْرِيُّ،
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ،
بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ
يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا
أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ
بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ يَرْتَحِلُ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِي بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي
وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ وَشَارِفَاىَ
مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَجَمَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ
قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ
ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ
فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ
فَقَامَ حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ
فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ - قَالَ
- فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِيَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم
" مَا لَكَ " قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى
نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ
حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَابَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنُوا لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ
ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى
وَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1979c |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 4881 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 30 a
It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal:
I was riding behind the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ " يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ " . قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ . ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ " . قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ . ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ " . قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ . قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا " . ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ " . قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ . قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 30a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 50 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 46 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansari! (Help!)" The emigrant said, "O the emigrants! (Help)." When Allah's Apostle heard that, he said, "What is that?" They said, "A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, 'O the Ansar!' and the emigrant said, 'O the emigrants!" The Prophet said' "Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing." The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner," `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ. وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ. فَسَمَّعَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا هَذَا ". فَقَالُوا كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ. وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَالَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ". قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ، ثُمَّ كَثُرَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوا، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4907 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 427 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A man from among the people, came to Allah's Apostle while Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque, and addressed him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet turned his face away from him. The man came to that side to which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed an illegal intercourse." The Prophet turned his face to the other side, and the man came to that side, and when he confessed four times, the Prophet called him and said, "Are you mad?" He said, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet said (to the people), "Take him away and stone him to death." Ibn Shihab added, "I was told by one who heard Jabir, that Jabir said, 'I was among those who stoned the man, and we stoned him at the Musalla (`Id praying Place), and when the stones troubled him, he jumped quickly and ran away, but we overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death (there).' "
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَهْوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ. يُرِيدُ نَفْسَهُ، فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَنَحَّى لِشِقِّ وَجْهِهِ الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ قِبَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ. فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَجَاءَ لِشِقِّ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ دَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ". قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " أَحْصَنْتَ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " اذْهَبُوا فَارْجُمُوهُ ".
قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، قَالَ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ، فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالْمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ جَمَزَ حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالْحَرَّةِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 53 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said:
"We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُبَّمَا نَمْكُثُ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ الْمَاءَ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا لَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ . فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَرْعَى الإِبِلَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّا أَجْنَبْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ
" إِنْ كَانَ الصَّعِيدُ لَكَافِيكَ " . وَضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَبَعْضَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ . فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ . فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ . قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 316 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 317 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 831
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from the Ansar came when the Iqamah for prayer had
been said. He entered the Masjid and prayed behind Muadh, and he(Muadh) made the prayer lengthy. The man went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid, then he left. When Muadh finished praying, it was said to him that so-and-so had done such and such. Muadh said:
'Tomorrow I will mention that to the Messenger of Allah (saws).' So Muadh came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and told him about that. The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for him and asked him: 'What made you do what you did? He said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws), I had been working with my camel to bring water all day, and when I came the Iqamah for prayer had already been said, so I entered the Masjid and joined him in the prayer, then he recited such and such a Surah and made it lengthy, so
I went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the
people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh?"'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، وَأَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ مُعَاذٍ فَطَوَّلَ بِهِمْ فَانْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى مُعَاذٌ الصَّلاَةَ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ لَئِنْ أَصْبَحْتُ لأَذْكُرَنَّ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَتَى مُعَاذٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ " مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ " . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى نَاضِحِي مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلْتُ مَعَهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَطَوَّلَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 831 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 832 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلَاةَ يَوْمًا، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَقَالَ : مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ؟ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،فَصَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " بِهَذَا أُمِرْتَ ".
قَالَ : اعْلَمْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ يَا عُرْوَةُ، أَوَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَقَامَ وَقْتَ الصَّلَاةِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ : كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1163 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:
who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى. فَقَالَ " سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي " أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ". فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُلْ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ قُلْنَا فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ. فَقَالَ " فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودٍ فَصَدَّقَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401 |
| In-book reference | : Book 70, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1669
Buhaysah reported on the authority of his father:
My father sought permission from the Prophet (saws). (When permission was granted and he came near him) he lifted his shirt, and began to kiss him and embrace him (out of love for him). He asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He replied: Water. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He replied: Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He said: To do good is better for you.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ مَنْظُورٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، يُقَالُ لَهَا بُهَيْسَةُ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَمِيصِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُقَبِّلُ وَيَلْتَزِمُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ " الْمَاءُ " . قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ " الْمِلْحُ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ " أَنْ تَفْعَلَ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1669 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 114 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1665 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2519
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
Messenger of Allah, tell me about jihad and fighting. He replied: Abdullah ibn Amr, if you fight with endurance seeking from Allah your reward, Allah will resurrect you showing endurance and seeking your reward from Him, but, if you fight for vain show seeking to acquire much, Allah will resurrect you making a vain show and seeking to acquire much. In whatever you fight or are killed, Abdullah ibn Amr, in that state Allah will resurrect you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْجِهَادِ، وَالْغَزْوِفَقَالَ :
" يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، إِنْ قَاتَلْتَ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا، وَإِنْ قَاتَلْتَ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا، يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، عَلَى أَىِّ حَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ أَوْ قُتِلْتَ بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ عَلَى تِيكَ الْحَالِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2519 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2513 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4017
Bahz b. Hakim said that his father told on the authority of his grandfather:
I said: Messenger of Allah, from whom should we conceal our private parts and to whom can we show? He replied: conceal your private parts except from your wife and from whom your right hands possess (slave-girls).
I then asked: Messenger of Allah, (what should we do), if the people are assembled together?
He replied: If it is within your power that no one looks at it, then no one should look at it.
I then asked: Messenger of Allah if one of us is alone, (what should he do)?
He replied: Allah is more entitled than people that bashfulness should be shown to him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ " احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ قَالَ " إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا أَحَدٌ فَلاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُنَا خَالِيًا قَالَ " اللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُسْتَحْيَا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4017 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 32, Hadith 4006 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1756
Qurra al-Muzani said that the Prophet asked a man who used to come to him along with a son of his whether he loved his son, and the man replied, “Messenger of God, may God love you as I love him." The Prophet missed him, and on enquiring what had happened to so and so’s son he was told that he had died. Thereupon he said, “Would you not like to find him waiting for you no matter to which gate of paradise you came?” A man asked whether that applied particularly to him, or to all of them, and he told him that it applied to them all.
Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قُرَّةَ الْمُزَنِيِّ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَأْتِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعَهُ ابْنٌ لَهُ. فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتُحِبُّهُ؟» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحَبَّكَ اللَّهُ كَمَا أُحِبُّهُ. فَفَقَدَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَا فَعَلَ ابْنُ فُلَانٍ؟» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَاتَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّا تحب أَلا تَأْتِيَ بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا وَجَدْتَهُ يَنْتَظِرُكَ؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُ خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِكُلِّنَا؟ قَالَ: «بَلْ لِكُلِّكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1756 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 228 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3007
‘A’isha said she asked God's Messenger what the thing was which it was unlawful to refuse and he replied that it was water, salt and fire. She said, “Messenger of God, we know about water, but what is the significance of salt and fire?” He replied, “Little rosy one, he who gives fire is as though he had given sadaqa of all that that fire cooked ; he who gives salt is as though he had given sadaqa of all that that salt freshened ; he who gives a Muslim a drink of water where water is found is as though he had set free a slave; and he who gives a Muslim a drink of water where water is not found is as though he had given him life.”
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَن عَائِشَة أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّيْءُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ؟ قَالَ: «الْمَاءُ وَالْمِلْحُ وَالنَّار» قَالَت: قلت: يَا رَسُول الله هَذَا الْمَاءُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمِلْحِ وَالنَّارِ؟ قَالَ: «يَا حميراء أَمن أَعْطَى نَارًا فَكَأَنَّمَا تَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِيعِ مَا أَنْضَجَتْ تِلْكَ النَّارُ وَمَنْ أَعْطَى مِلْحًا فَكَأَنَّمَا تَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِيعِ مَا طَيَّبَتْ تِلْكَ الْمِلْحُ وَمَنْ سَقَى مُسْلِمًا شَرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ حَيْثُ يُوجَدُ الْمَاءُ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً وَمَنْ سَقَى مُسْلِمًا شَرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ حَيْثُ لَا يُوجَدُ الْمَاءُ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَحْيَاهَا» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3007 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 241 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 457
Narrated Ka`b:
In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder. Allah's Apostle heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said, "O Ka`b!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "O Ka`b! reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have done so." Then Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), "Get up and pay the debt to him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ فَنَادَى " يَا كَعْبُ ". قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " ضَعْ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ هَذَا ". وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَىِ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 457 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 105 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 447 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1400 b
'Alqama reported:
While I was going along with 'Abdullah b. Ma'sud (Allah he pleased with him) in Mina, 'Uthman b. 'Affan (Allah be pleased with him) happened to meet him and said: Come here, Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (kunya of Abdullah b. Mas'ud), and he isolated him (from me), and when 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) saw that there was no need (for this privacy), he said to me: 'Alqama, come on, and so I went there. (Then) 'Uthman said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahman, should we not marry you to a virgin girl that your past may be recalled to your mind? 'Abdullah said: If you say so, the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated above.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنِّي لأَمْشِي مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ بِمِنًى إِذْ لَقِيَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ فَاسْتَخْلاَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ لَيْسَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ - قَالَ - قَالَ لِي تَعَالَ يَا عَلْقَمَةُ - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ أَلاَ نُزَوِّجُكَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ جَارِيَةً بِكْرًا لَعَلَّهُ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْهَدُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ . فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1400b |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3232 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2418
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik:
Ka`b demanded his debt back from Ibn Abi Hadrad in the Mosque and their voices grew louder till Allah's Apostle heard them while he was in his house. He came out to them raising the curtain of his room and addressed Ka`b, "O Ka`b!" Ka`b replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle." (He said to him), "Reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. Ka`b said, "I have done so, O Allah's Apostle!" On that the Prophet said to Ibn Abi Hadrad, "Get up and repay the debt, to him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا، حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ فَنَادَى " يَا كَعْبُ ". قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " ضَعْ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ هَذَا ". فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ، أَىِ الشَّطْرَ. قَالَ لَقَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2418 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 600 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3476
Narrated Buhaisah:
On the authority of her father: My father asked the Prophet (saws) for permission (to kiss his body). (When he was given permission), lifting his shirt he approached his body, and began to kiss and stick to him. He then asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Water. He asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He said: That you do a good work is better for you.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ مَنْظُورٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، يُقَالُ لَهَا بُهَيْسَةُ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَمِيصِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُقَبِّلُ وَيَلْتَزِمُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ " الْمَاءُ " . قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ " الْمِلْحُ " . قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ " أَنْ تَفْعَلَ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3476 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Book 23, Hadith 3469 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2648
Ibn ‘Umar told that at the Farewell Pilgrimage God's messenger said, “O God, have mercy on those who have themselves shaved.” The people suggested that he should add those who had clipped their hair. He again said the same words, and when they made the same suggestion, he added “and those who clip their hair.”
Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ» . قَالُوا: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ» . قَالُوا: وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2648 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 139 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2719
‘Awf bin malik Al Ashja’I said “I went out with Zaid bin Harith in the battle of Mutah. For the reinforcement of the Muslim army a man from the people of Yemen accompanied me. He had only his sword with him. A man from the Muslims slaughtered a Camel. The man for the reinforcement asked him for a part of its skin which he gave him. He made it like the shape of a shield. We went on and met the Byzantine armies. There was a man among them on a reddish horse with a golden saddle and golden weapons. This Byzantinian soldiers began to attack the Muslims desperately. The man for reinforcement sat behind a rock for (attacking) him. He hamstrung his horse and overpowered him and then killed him. He took his horse and weapons. When Allah, Most High, bestowed victory on the Muslims. Khalid bin Al Walid sent for him and took his spoils. ‘Awf said “I came to him and said “Khalid, do you know that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had decided to give spoils to the killer? He said “Yes, I thought it abundant. I said “You should return it to him, or I shall tell you about it before the Apostle of Allaah(saws). But he refused to return it. ‘Awf said “We then assembled with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). I told him the story of the man of reinforcement and what Khalid had done. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, what made you do the work you have done?” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I considered it to be abundant. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, return it to him what you have taken from him.” ‘Awf said “I said to him “here you are, Khalid. Did I not keep my word? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is that? I then informed him.” He said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) became angry and said “Khalid, do not return it to him. Are you going to leave my commanders? You may take from them what is best for you and eave to them what is worst.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ فِي غَزْوَةِ مُؤْتَةَ فَرَافَقَنِي مَدَدِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُ سَيْفِهِ فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ جَزُورًا فَسَأَلَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ طَائِفَةً مِنْ جِلْدِهِ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَاتَّخَذَهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الدَّرَقِ وَمَضَيْنَا فَلَقِينَا جُمُوعَ الرُّومِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ أَشْقَرَ عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ مُذْهَبٌ وَسِلاَحٌ مُذْهَبٌ فَجَعَلَ الرُّومِيُّ يُغْرِي بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَعَدَ لَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ خَلْفَ صَخْرَةٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ الرُّومِيُّ فَعَرْقَبَ فَرَسَهُ فَخَرَّ وَعَلاَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَحَازَ فَرَسَهُ وَسِلاَحَهُ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَأَخَذَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالِدُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ . قُلْتُ لَتَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ لأُعَرِّفَنَّكَهَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ قِصَّةَ الْمَدَدِيِّ وَمَا فَعَلَ خَالِدٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا خَالِدُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ " قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا خَالِدُ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَخَذْتَ مِنْهُ " . قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ دُونَكَ يَا خَالِدُ أَلَمْ أَفِ لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَمَا ذَلِكَ " فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " يَا خَالِدُ لاَ تَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُونَ لِي أُمَرَائِي لَكُمْ صِفْوَةُ أَمْرِهِمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ كَدَرُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2719 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 243 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2713 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1101
Abu Umama reported God’s Messenger as saying, ‘‘God and His angels bless the first row." On being asked whether this applied to the second, he said, ‘‘God and His angels bless the first row." He was again asked if it applied to the second and said, ‘‘God and His angels bless the first row." When asked once again if it applied to the second he said, ‘‘And the second." And God’s Messenger said, ‘‘Straighten your rows, stand shoulder to shoulder, be pliant in the hands of your brethren,* and close up the gaps, for the devil enters through openings like the hadhaf i.e., small lambs.
* Here, as in the last tradition of section II, warning is given against jostling one’s neighbours during prayer. At the same time instruction is given that no gaps should be left.
Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى الثَّانِي قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى الثَّانِي قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله وعَلى الثَّانِي؟ قَالَ: «وعَلى الثَّانِي» قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَوُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ وَحَاذُوا بَيْنَ مَنَاكِبِكُمْ وَلِينُوا فِي أَيْدِي إِخْوَانِكُمْ وَسُدُّوا الْخَلَلَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْحَذَفِ» يَعْنِي أَوْلَادَ الضَّأْنِ الصِّغَارِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1101 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 518 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلامُ : " يَا رَبِّ،أَيُّ عِبَادِكَ أَحْكَمُ؟، قَالَ : الَّذِي يَحْكُمُ لِلنَّاسِ كَمَا يَحْكُمُ لِنَفْسِهِ، قَالَ : يَا رَبِّ، أَيُّ عِبَادِكَ أَغْنَى؟، قَالَ : أَرْضَاهُمْ بِمَا قَسَمْتُ لَهُ، قَالَ : يَا رَبِّ، أَيُّ عِبَادِكَ أَخْشَى لَكَ؟، قَالَ : أَعْلَمُهُمْ بِي "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 366 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2896
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“A man stood up and said to the
Prophet (saw): ‘O Messenger of Allah! What makes Hajj obligatory?’
He
said: ‘Provision and a mount.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of
Allah, what is
the (real) Hajj?’ He said: ‘The one with
dishevelled hair and no
perfume.’ Another (man) stood up and said:
‘O Messenger of Allah, what
is the (real) Hajj?’ He said:
‘Raising one’s voice and slaughtering
the sacrificial animal.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُوجِبُ الْحَجَّ قَالَ " الزَّادُ وَالرَّاحِلَةُ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا الْحَاجُّ قَالَ " الشَّعِثُ التَّفِلُ " . وَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْحَجُّ قَالَ " الْعَجُّ وَالثَّجُّ " . قَالَ وَكِيعٌ يَعْنِي بِالْعَجِّ الْعَجِيجَ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ وَالثَّجُّ نَحْرُ الْبُدْنِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2896 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2896 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3484
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abd bin Zam'ah disputed over a boy. Sa'd said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This is the son of my brother 'Utbah bin Abi Waqqas, who made me promise to look after him because he is his son. Look at whom he resembles.' 'Abd bin Zam'ah said: 'He is my brother who was born on my father's bed to his slave woman.' The Messenger of Allah looked to determine at whom he resembled, and saw that he resembled 'Utbah. He said: 'He is for you, O 'Abd! The child is the bed's and for the fornicator is the stone. Veil yourself from him, O Sawdah bint Zam'ah.' And he never saw Sawdah again."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اخْتَصَمَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ فِي غُلاَمٍ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أَخِي عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى شَبَهِهِ . وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي مِنْ وَلِيدَتِهِ . فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَبَهِهِ فَرَأَى شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ
" هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ " . فَلَمْ يَرَ سَوْدَةَ قَطُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3484 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 96 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3514 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3644
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the following was revealed: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred,' the Messenger of Allah called the Quraish and they gathered, and he spoke in general and specific terms, then he said: 'O Banu Ka'b bin Lu'ayy! O Banu Murrah bin Ka'b! O Banu 'Abd Shams! O Banu 'Abd Manaf! O Banu Hisham! O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Save yourselves from the Fire! O Fatimah! Save yourself from the Fire. I cannot avail you anything before Allah, but I will uphold the ties of kinship with you."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ} دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْشًا فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَعَمَّ وَخَصَّ فَقَالَ " يَا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ يَا بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ كَعْبٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ وَيَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ وَيَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَيَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَيَا فَاطِمَةُ أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ إِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ".
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3644 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3674 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2421
Narrated Aisha:
Abu bin Zam`a and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas carried the case of their claim of the (ownership) of the son of a slave-girl of Zam`a before the Prophet. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! My brother, before his death, told me that when I would return (to Mecca), I should search for the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and take him into my custody as he was his son." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, 'the is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father, and was born or my father's bed." The Prophet noticed a resemblance between `Utba and the boy but he said, "O 'Abu bin Zam`a! You will get this boy, as the son goes to the owner of the bed. You, Sauda, screen yourself from the boy."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، وَسَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْصَانِي أَخِي إِذَا قَدِمْتُ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ ابْنَ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ فَأَقْبِضَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ ابْنِي. وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وَابْنُ أَمَةِ أَبِي، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي. فَرَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا فَقَالَ
" هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ، وَاحْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2421 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 603 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2425
Narrated AbuQatadah:
A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: How do you fast, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saws) became angry at what he said.
When Umar observed this (his anger), he said: We are satisfied with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in Allah from the anger of Allah, and from the anger of His Apostle. Umar continued to repeat these words till his anger cooled down. He then asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?
He replied: May he not fast or break his fast. Musaddad said in his version: He has neither fasted nor broken his fast. The narrator, Ghaylan, doubted the actual wordings.
He asked: What is the position of one who fasts two days and does not fast one day?
He said: Is anyone able to do that? He asked: What is the position of one who fasts every second day (i.e. fasts one day and does not fasts the next day)?
He (the Prophet) said: This is the fast that David observed.
He asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts one day and breaks it for two days? He replied: I wish I were given the power to observe that. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The observance of three days' fast every month and of one Ramadan to the other (i.e. the fast of Ramadan every year) is (equivalent to) a perpetual fast. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Arafah may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura' may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قَوْلِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ غَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ . فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عُمَرُ يُرَدِّدُهَا حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ " لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ " . قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ " لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ أَوْ مَا صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ " . شَكَّ غَيْلاَنُ . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ " أَوَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ " ذَلِكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ " وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ وَصِيَامُ عَرَفَةَ إِنِّي أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصَوْمُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ إِنِّي أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2425 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2419 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 526
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"Jibril, peace be upon him, came to the Prophet (PBUH) when the sun had passed its zenith and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Zuhr when the sun has passed its zenith.' Then he waited until a man's shadow was equal to his height. Then he came to him for 'Asr and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Asr.' Then he waited until the sunset, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Maghrib.' So he got up and prayed it when the sun had set. Then he waited until the twilight disappeared, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Isha'.' So he got up and prayed it. Then he came to him when dawn broke and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he got up and prayed Subh.' So he got up and prayed Subh. Then he came to him the next day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Zuhr. Then Jibril came to him when a man's shadow was equal to twice his length and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him for Maghrib when the sun set, at exactly the same time as the day before, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Maghrib. Then he came to him for 'Isha' when the first third of the night had passed, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed 'Isha'. Then he came to him for Subh when it had become very bright, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed Subh. Then he said: 'The times of prayer one between those two (limits).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ جَاءَهُ لِلْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ الْعَصْرَ . ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ سَوَاءً ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ الشَّفَقُ جَاءَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ الْعِشَاءَ . فَقَامَ فَصَلاَّهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ حِينَ سَطَعَ الْفَجْرُ فِي الصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ . فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ . فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حِينَ كَانَ فَىْءُ الرَّجُلِ مِثْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قُمْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَصَلِّ . فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا لَمْ يَزُلْ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ . فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْعِشَاءِ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ . فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلصُّبْحِ حِينَ أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَقَالَ قُمْ فَصَلِّ . فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَقَالَ
" مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ وَقْتٌ كُلُّهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 526 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 33 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 527 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3070
Narrated Qaylah bint Makhramah:
Abdullah ibn Hasan al-Anbari said: My grandmothers, Safiyyah and Duhaybah, narrated to me, that hey were the daughters of Ulaybah and were nourished by Qaylah, daughter of Makhramah. She was the grandmother of their father.
She reported to them, saying: We came upon the Messenger of Allah (saws). My companion, Hurayth ibn Hassan, came to him as a delegate from Bakr ibn Wa'il. He took the oath of allegiance of Islam for himself and for his people.
He then said: Messenger of Allah (saws), write a document for us, giving us the land lying between us and Banu Tamim at ad-Dahna' to the effect that not one of them will cross it in our direction except a traveller or a passer-by.
He said: Write down ad-Dahna' for them, boy. When I saw that he passed orders to give it to him, I became anxious, for it was my native land and my home.
I said: Messenger of Allah, he did not ask you for a true border when he asked you. This land of Dahna' is a place where the camels have their home, and it is a pasture for the sheep. The women of Banu Tamim and their children are beyond it.
He said: Stop, boy! A poor woman spoke the truth: a Muslim is a brother of a Muslim. Each one of them may benefit from water and trees, and they should cooperate with each other against Satan.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتَاىَ، صَفِيَّةُ وَدُحَيْبَةُ ابْنَتَا عُلَيْبَةَ وَكَانَتَا رَبِيبَتَىْ قَيْلَةَ بِنْتِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَكَانَتْ جَدَّةَ أَبِيهِمَا أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُمَا قَالَتْ، قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ تَقَدَّمَ صَاحِبِي - تَعْنِي حُرَيْثَ بْنَ حَسَّانَ وَافِدَ بَكْرِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ - فَبَايَعَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى قَوْمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اكْتُبْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ بِالدَّهْنَاءِ أَنْ لاَ يُجَاوِزَهَا إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ مُسَافِرٌ أَوْ مُجَاوِرٌ . فَقَالَ " اكْتُبْ لَهُ يَا غُلاَمُ بِالدَّهْنَاءِ " . فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قَدْ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِهَا شُخِصَ بِي وَهِيَ وَطَنِي وَدَارِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكَ السَّوِيَّةَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِذْ سَأَلَكَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ هَذِهِ الدَّهْنَاءُ عِنْدَكَ مُقَيَّدُ الْجَمَلِ وَمَرْعَى الْغَنَمِ وَنِسَاءُ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ وَأَبْنَاؤُهَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " أَمْسِكْ يَا غُلاَمُ صَدَقَتِ الْمِسْكِينَةُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ يَسَعُهُمَا الْمَاءُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَيَتَعَاوَنَانِ عَلَى الْفُتَّانِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if in chain (Al-Albani) | ضعيف الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3070 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 143 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3064 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3632
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet as saying, “When a man calls another a Jew give him twenty lashes, when he calls someone a mukhannath* give him twenty lashes, and kill anyone who has intercourse with a woman who is within the prohibited degress.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
* Mukhannaths were sexually abnormal men who imitated women. Some of them were signets.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ:
" إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ: يَا يَهُودِيُّ فَاضْرِبُوهُ عِشْرِينَ وَإِذَا قَالَ: يَا مُخَنَّثُ فَاضْرِبُوهُ عِشْرِينَ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ عَلَى ذَاتِ مَحْرَمٍ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3632 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 69 |
Riyad as-Salihin 675
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Messenger of Allah (PBUH): "Why do you not appoint me to an (official) position?" He (PBUH) patted me on the shoulder with his hand and said, "O Abu Dharr, you are a weak man and it is a trust and it will be a cause of disgrace and remorse on the Day of Resurrection except for the one who takes it up with a full sense of responsibility and fulfills what is entrusted to him (discharges its obligations efficiently)."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه قال: قلت يا رسول الله ألا تستعملني؟ فضرب بيده على منكبي ثم قال: “يا أبا ذر إنك ضعيف، وإنها أمانة، وإنها يوم القيامة خزي وندامة، إلا من أخذها بحقها، وأدى الذى عليه فيها” ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 675 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 675 |
Sahih Muslim 400 a
Anas reported:
One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ " . فَقَرَأَ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ { إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ * فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ * إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الأَبْتَرُ} " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ " . فَقُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ هُوَ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي . فَيَقُولُ مَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَتْ بَعْدَكَ " . زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ . وَقَالَ " مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 400a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 56 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 790 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4242
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.
When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?
He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الأَحْلاَسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الأَحْلاَسِ قَالَ
" هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرْبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِيَ الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَوَرِكٍ عَلَى ضِلَعٍ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ الدُّهَيْمَاءِ لاَ تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ إِلاَّ لَطَمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لاَ نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لاَ إِيمَانَ فِيهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَاكُمْ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ غَدِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4242 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Book 36, Hadith 4230 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4513
Narrated Ibn Ka'b b. Malik:
On the authority of his father: Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet (saws) during the sickness of which he died: What do you think about your illness, Messenger of Allah (saws)? I do not think about the illness of my son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you at Khaybar. The Prophet (saws) said: And I do not think about my illness except that. This is the time when it cut off my aorta.
Abu Dawud said: Sometime 'Abd al-Razzaq transmitted this tradition, omitting the link of the Companion, from Ma'mar, from al-Zuhri, from the Prophet (saws), and sometimes he transmitted it from al-Zuhri from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ka'b b. Malik, 'Abd al-Rahman mentioned that Ma'mar sometimes transmitted the tradition in a mursal form (omitting the link of the Companion), and they recorded it. And all this is correct with us. 'Abd al-Razzaq said: When Ibn al-Mubarak came to Ma'mar, he transmitted the traditions in a musnad form (with a perfect chain) which he transmitted as mauquf traditions (statements of the Companions and not of the Prophet).
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ مُبَشِّرٍ، قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ مَا يُتَّهَمُ بِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِابْنِي شَيْئًا إِلاَّ الشَّاةَ الْمَسْمُومَةَ الَّتِي أَكَلَ مَعَكَ بِخَيْبَرَ . وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" وَأَنَا لاَ أَتَّهِمُ بِنَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مُرْسَلاً عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرُبَّمَا حَدَّثَ بِهِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَنَّ مَعْمَرًا كَانَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ مَرَّةً مُرْسَلاً فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ مَرَّةً بِهِ فَيُسْنِدُهُ فَيَكْتُبُونَهُ وَكُلٌّ صَحِيحٌ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَلَى مَعْمَرٍ أَسْنَدَ لَهُ مَعْمَرٌ أَحَادِيثَ كَانَ يُوقِفُهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih in chain (Al-Albani) | صحيح الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4513 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 4499 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1642
Awf b. Malik said :
We were with Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), seven or eight or nine. He said : Do you take the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), and we shortly took the oath of allegiance. We said: we have already taken the oath of allegiance to you. He repeated the same words three times. We then stretched our hands and took the oath of allegiance to him. A man (or us) said : We took the oath of allegiance to you; now on what should we take the oath of allegiance, Messenger of Allah ? He replied: That you should worship Allah, do not associate anything with Him, offer five times prayer, listen and obey. He uttered a word quietly : And do not beg from the people. When the whip fell on the ground, none of that group asked anyone to pick up the whip for him.
Abu Dawud said : The version of Hisham was not narrated by anyone except Sa'id.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَزِيدَ - عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَبِيبُ الأَمِينُ، أَمَّا هُوَ إِلَىَّ فَحَبِيبٌ وَأَمَّا هُوَ عِنْدِي فَأَمِينٌ عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعَةً أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةً أَوْ تِسْعَةً فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تُبَايِعُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " . وَكُنَّا حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِبَيْعَةٍ قُلْنَا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَبَسَطْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ فَعَلاَمَ نُبَايِعُكَ قَالَ " أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُصَلُّوا الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَتَسْمَعُوا وَتُطِيعُوا " . وَأَسَرَّ كَلِمَةً خُفْيَةً قَالَ " وَلاَ تَسْأَلُوا النَّاسَ شَيْئًا " . قَالَ فَلَقَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرِ يَسْقُطُ سَوْطُهُ فَمَا يَسْأَلُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُنَاوِلَهُ إِيَّاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ هِشَامٍ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ إِلاَّ سَعِيدٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1642 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 87 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1638 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 804
Rifa'a b. Rafi' said that a man came and prayed in the mosque, after which he went and saluted the Prophet, who replied, “Repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” He asked him to teach him how to pray and he said:
When you face the qibla say the takbir; then recite Umm al-Qur’an* and what God wishes you to recite; when you bow place the palms of your hands on your knees, bowing completely and stretching out your back; when you raise yourself straighten your spine and raise your head so as to adopt an erect position; when you prostrate yourself do it completely; when you raise yourself sit on your left thigh; do that every time you bow and prostrate yourself till you are at rest, having finished your prayer. This is the wording of al-Masabih.
*The first sura.
Abu Dawud transmitted it with a slight alteration, and Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted something to the same effect. In a version by Tirmidhi he said, “When you get up to pray perform the ablution as God commanded you, then say the shahada (The testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His messenger) and proceed with the prayer. If you know any of the Qur’an recite it, otherwise say, ‘Praise be to God; God is most great; there is no god but God.’ Then bow.”
وَعَن رِفَاعَة بن رَافع قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعِدْ صَلَاتَكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» . فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُصَلِّي؟ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَجَّهَتْ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ فَإِذَا رَكَعَتْ فَاجْعَلْ رَاحَتَيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ وَمَكِّنْ رُكُوعَكَ وَامْدُدْ ظَهْرَكَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ فَأَقِمْ صُلْبَكَ وَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ الْعِظَامُ إِلَى مَفَاصِلِهَا فَإِذَا سَجَدْتَ فَمَكِّنِ السُّجُودَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتَ فَاجْلِسْ عَلَى فَخِذِكَ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَسَجْدَةٍ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ. هَذَا لَفَظُ» الْمَصَابِيحِ ". وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدُ مَعَ تَغْيِيرٍ يَسِيرٍ وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ مَعْنَاهُ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ قَالَ: «إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَتَوَضَّأْ كَمَا أَمَرَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ تَشَهَّدْ فَأَقِمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ قُرْآنٌ فَاقْرَأْ وَإِلَّا فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرْهُ وَهَلله ثمَّ اركع»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 804 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 232 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ الْعَجْلَانِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَتَبَخْتَرُ فِي بُرْدَيْنِ، خَسَفَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ "، فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتًى قَدْ سَمَّاهُ وَهُوَ فِي حُلَّةٍ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَهَكَذَا كَانَ يَمْشِي ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى الَّذِي خُسِفَ بِهِ؟ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ، فَعَثَرَ عَثْرَةً كَادَ يَتَكَسَّرُ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لِلْمَنْخَرَيْنِ وَلِلْفَمِ : # إِنَّا كَفَيْنَاكَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئِينَ سورة الحجر آية 95 #
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 439 |
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الْأَعْمَشُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، يَقُولُ : حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ مُبَشِّرٍ امْرَأَةُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، قَالَتْ : دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَائِطٍ لِي، فَقَالَ : " يَا أُمَّ مُبَشِّرٍ، أَمُسْلِمٌ غَرَسَ هَذَا، أَمْ كَافِرٌ؟ ".
قُلْتُ : مُسْلِمٌ، فَقَالَ :" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَغْرِسُ غَرْسًا فَيَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ إِنْسَانٌ، أَوْ دَابَّةٌ، أَوْ طَيْرٌ، إِلَّا كَانَتْ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 2529 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 900, 901
`Ali bin Husain narrated that Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib told him that The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), at night and said:
“Why don`t you get up and pray?` I [‘Ali] said: O Messenger of Allah, indeed our souls are in the hand of Allah; if He wants to wake us up He will wake us up. He left when I said that and did not say anything back to me. Then I heard him say, whilst he was turning away and striking his thigh: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything` [Al-Kahf 18:54].
`Ali bin Husain (رضي الله عنه) narrated that his father, Husain bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) told him that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night... and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ابْنَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ أَلَا تُصَلِّيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا فَانْصَرَفَ حِينَ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ مُوَلٍّ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ يَقُولُ {وَكَانَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا} .
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحٍ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَرَقَهُ هُوَ وَفَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (7347) and Muslim(775)] , Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 900, 901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 329 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
It was
narrated that Umm Jundub said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah
(saw)
stoning the ‘Aqabah Pillar from the bottom of the valley on the
Day
of Sacrifice, then he went away. A woman from Khath’am followed
him, and with her was a son of hers who had been afflicted, he could
not speak. She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! This is my son, and he
is
all I have left of my family. He has been afflicted and cannot
speak.’
The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Bring me some water.’
So it was
brought, and he washed his hands and rinsed out his mouth.
Then he
gave it to her and said: ‘Give him some to drink, and pour
some over
him, and seek Allah’s healing for him.’” She (Umm
Jundub) said: “I met
that woman and said: ‘Why don’t you give
me some?’ She said: ‘It is
only for the sick one.’ I met that
woman one year later and asked her
about the boy. She said: ‘He
recovered and became (very) smart, not
like the rest of the people.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أُمِّ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَتَبِعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ وَمَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا بِهِ بَلاَءٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا ابْنِي وَبَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِي وَإِنَّ بِهِ بَلاَءً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " ائْتُونِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ " . فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ ثُمَّ أَعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ " اسْقِيهِ مِنْهُ وَصُبِّي عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَشْفِي اللَّهَ لَهُ " . قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ وَهَبْتِ لِي مِنْهُ . فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِهَذَا الْمُبْتَلَى . قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ بَرَأَ وَعَقَلَ عَقْلاً لَيْسَ كَعُقُولِ النَّاسِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3532 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3532 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3015
Sufyan
bin Bukair bin ‘Ata’ said:
“I heard ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ya’mur
Dili say: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was standing
at
‘Arafat, and some people from Najd came to him and said: “O
Messenger
of Allah, what is Hajj?” He said: “Hajj is ‘Arafah.
Whoever comes
before Fajr prayer on the night of Jam’, he has
completed his Hajj.
The days at Mina are three. ‘But whosoever
hastens to leave in two
days, there is no sin on him and whosoever
stays on, there is no sin
on him.’” [2:203] Then he seated a man
behind him on his mount and he
started calling out these words.’”
Another chain reports a similar hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَعْمُرَ الدِّيلِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ وَأَتَاهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الْحَجُّ قَالَ
" الْحَجُّ عَرَفَةُ فَمَنْ جَاءَ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهُ أَيَّامُ مِنًى ثَلاَثَةٌ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ " . ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ رَجُلاً خَلْفَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي بِهِنَّ .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْمُرَ الدِّيلِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِعَرَفَةَ فَجَاءَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى مَا أُرَى لِلثَّوْرِيِّ حَدِيثًا أَشْرَفَ مِنْهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3015 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 134 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3015 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
“We were sitting with ‘Umar
and he said: ‘Which of you has remembered a Hadith from the
Messenger of Allah (saw) concerning Fitnah?’” Hudhaifah said: “I
said: ‘I have.’ He said: ‘You are very bold.’ He said: ‘How?’
He said: ‘I heard him say: “The fitnah of a man with regard to
his family, his children and his neigbors are expiated by his
prayers, fasts, charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding
what is evil.” ‘Umar said: ‘This is not what I meant, rather I
meant that which moves like the waves of the sea.’” Hudhaifah
said: “Don’t worry about it, O Commander of the Believers! For
there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar said: “Will
that door be broken or opened?” I said: “No, it will be broken.”
‘Umar said: “Then it will never be closed.’”
We asked Hudhaifah: “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said: "Yes, just as he knows that there will be night before morning, because I narrated to him a Hadith in which there are no errors.” We were afraid to ask him who the door was, so we said to Masruq: “Ask him." He said: “‘Umar.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا . قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ قَالَ كَيْفَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ
" فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ . فَقَالَ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا . قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ . قَالَ ذَاكَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ . قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ . فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3955 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3955 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger
of
Allah (saw) turned to us and said: ‘O Muhajirun, there are five
things
with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allah
lest you
live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to
such an
extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases
that were
never known among the predecessors will spread among them.
They do not
cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken
with famine,
severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They
do not
withhold the Zakah of their wealth, but rain will be withheld
from the
sky, and were it not for the animals, no rain would fall on
them. They
do not break their covenant with Allah and His Messenger,
but Allah
will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some
of what is
in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the
Book of
Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has revealed,
Allah will
cause them to fight one another.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ
" يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ خَمْسٌ إِذَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ بِهِنَّ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تُدْرِكُوهُنَّ لَمْ تَظْهَرِ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِي قَوْمٍ قَطُّ حَتَّى يُعْلِنُوا بِهَا إِلاَّ فَشَا فِيهِمُ الطَّاعُونُ وَالأَوْجَاعُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَكُنْ مَضَتْ فِي أَسْلاَفِهِمُ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا . وَلَمْ يَنْقُصُوا الْمِكْيَالَ وَالْمِيزَانَ إِلاَّ أُخِذُوا بِالسِّنِينَ وَشِدَّةِ الْمَؤُنَةِ وَجَوْرِ السُّلْطَانِ عَلَيْهِمْ . وَلَمْ يَمْنَعُوا زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ مُنِعُوا الْقَطْرَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَلَوْلاَ الْبَهَائِمُ لَمْ يُمْطَرُوا وَلَمْ يَنْقُضُوا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَعَهْدَ رَسُولِهِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَأَخَذُوا بَعْضَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ . وَمَا لَمْ تَحْكُمْ أَئِمَّتُهُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَيَتَخَيَّرُوا مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4019 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 94 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4019 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5088
Narrated `Aisha:
Abu Hudhaifa bin `Utba bin Rabi`a bin `Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin `Utba bin Rabi`a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-lslamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter's heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: 'Call them by (the names of) their fathers . . . your freed-slaves,' (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers' names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin `Amr Al-Quraishi Al-`Amiri-- and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin `Utba--came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons)." The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ،، وَكَانَ، مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا، وَأَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهْوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، كَمَا تَبَنَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا، وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَوَرِثَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَمَوَالِيكُمْ} فَرُدُّوا إِلَى آبَائِهِمْ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهُ أَبٌ كَانَ مَوْلًى وَأَخًا فِي الدِّينِ، فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ ثُمَّ الْعَامِرِيِّ ـ وَهْىَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5088 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 25 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7369
Narrated `Aisha:
After the slanderers had given a forged statement against her, Allah's Apostle called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration was delayed. He wanted to ask them and consult them about the question of divorcing me. Usama gave his evidence that was based on what he knew about my innocence, but `Ali said, "Allah has not put restrictions on you and there are many women other than her. Furthermore you may ask the slave girl who will tell you the truth." So the Prophet asked Barira (my salve girl), "Have you seen anything that may arouse your suspicion?" She replied, "I have not seen anything more than that she is a little girl who sleeps, leaving the dough of her family (unguarded) that the domestic goats come and eat it." Then the Prophet stood on the pulpit and said, "O Muslims! Who will help me against the man who has harmed me by slandering my wife? By Allah, I know nothing about my family except good." The narrator added: Then the Prophet mentioned the innocence of `Aisha. (See Hadith No. 274, Vol. 6)
حَدَّثَنَا الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، وَابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ قَالَتْ وَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ يَسْأَلُهُمَا، وَهْوَ يَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ، فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ، وَأَمَّا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ، وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَسَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ. فَقَالَ " هَلْ رَأَيْتِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ ". قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَمْرًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ. فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ " يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَلَغَنِي أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ". فَذَكَرَ بَرَاءَةَ عَائِشَةَ. وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7369 |
| In-book reference | : Book 96, Hadith 96 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 462 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1618
Ibn Juraij said, " `Ata informed us that when Ibn Hisham forbade women to perform Tawaf with men he said to him, 'How do you forbid them while the wives of the Prophet (saws) used to perform Tawaf with the men?' I said, 'Was this before decreeing of the use of the veil or after it? `Ata took an oath and said, 'I saw it after the order of veil.' I said, 'How did they mix with the men?' `Ata said, 'The women never mixed with the men, and `A'ishah used to perform Tawaf separately and never mixed with men. Once it happened that `A'ishah was performing the Tawaf and woman said to her, 'O Mother of believers! Let us touch the Black stone.' `A'ishah said to her, 'Go yourself,' and she herself refused to do so. The wives of the Prophet (saws) used to come out in night, in disguise and used to perform Tawaf with men. But whenever they intended to enter the Ka`bah, they would stay outside till the men had gone out. I and `Ubaid bin `Umair used to visit `A'ishah while she was residing at Jauf Thabir." I asked, "What was her veil?" `Ata said, "She was wearing an old Turkish veil, and that was the only thing (veil) which was screen between us and her. I saw a pink cover on her."
وَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنَا قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، إِذْ مَنَعَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ النِّسَاءَ الطَّوَافَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَمْنَعُهُنَّ، وَقَدْ طَافَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ الرِّجَالِ قُلْتُ أَبَعْدَ الْحِجَابِ أَوْ قَبْلُ قَالَ إِي لَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُهُ بَعْدَ الْحِجَابِ. قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يُخَالِطْنَ الرِّجَالَ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنَّ يُخَالِطْنَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَطُوفُ حَجْرَةً مِنَ الرِّجَالِ لاَ تُخَالِطُهُمْ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ انْطَلِقِي نَسْتَلِمْ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ. قَالَتْ {انْطَلِقِي} عَنْكِ. وَأَبَتْ. {وَكُنَّ} يَخْرُجْنَ مُتَنَكِّرَاتٍ بِاللَّيْلِ، فَيَطُفْنَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ، وَلَكِنَّهُنَّ كُنَّ إِذَا دَخَلْنَ الْبَيْتَ قُمْنَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلْنَ وَأُخْرِجَ الرِّجَالُ، وَكُنْتُ آتِي عَائِشَةَ أَنَا وَعُبَيْدُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَهِيَ مُجَاوِرَةٌ فِي جَوْفِ ثَبِيرٍ. قُلْتُ وَمَا حِجَابُهَا قَالَ هِيَ فِي قُبَّةٍ تُرْكِيَّةٍ لَهَا غِشَاءٌ، وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهَا غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ، وَرَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا دِرْعًا مُوَرَّدًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1618 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 103 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 686 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772
Narrated `Aisha:
Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, "I see that I will detain you." The Prophet said, "Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, "Then depart." (Different narrators mentioned that) `Aisha said, "We set out with Allah''s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet said, "Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you," and added, "Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "Then depart." I said, "O Allah''s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra)." He replied, "Perform `Umra from Tan`im." My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet in the last part of the night. He said, "Wait at such and such a place."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لَيْلَةَ النَّفْرِ، فَقَالَتْ مَا أُرَانِي إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَقْرَى حَلْقَى أَطَافَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ". قِيلَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " فَانْفِرِي ". قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَزَادَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَاضِرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ النَّفْرِ حَاضَتْ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " حَلْقَى عَقْرَى، مَا أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ حَابِسَتَكُمْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ " كُنْتِ طُفْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ". قَالَتْ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " فَانْفِرِي ". قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ حَلَلْتُ. قَالَ " فَاعْتَمِرِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ". فَخَرَجَ مَعَهَا أَخُوهَا، فَلَقِينَاهُ مُدَّلِجًا. فَقَالَ " مَوْعِدُكِ مَكَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 247 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 823 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2668
It was narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah, from his father that he said:
"I wished that I could see the Messenger of Allah when Revelation was coming down to him. While we were in Al-Jirranah and the Prophet was in a tent, Revelation was coming down to him and 'Umar gestured to me to come. So I put my head into the tent. A man had come to him who had entered Ihram wearing a said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say concerning a man who entered Ihram wearing a Jubbah?'Then (because of this question) the Revelation came. The Prophet started to breath deeply, and when it was over he said: 'Where is the man who asked me just now?' The man was brought to him, and he saidA: 'As for the Jubbah, take it off, and as for the perfume, wash it off, then enter Ihram.'''(Sahih)
Chatper 30. The Prohibiton Of Wearing A Shirt In Ihram
أَخْبَرَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْقُومَسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَيْتَنِي أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ بِالْجِعِرَّانَةِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ فَأَتَاهُ الْوَحْىُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ أَنْ تَعَالَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ رَأْسِي الْقُبَّةَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ قَدْ أَحْرَمَ فِي جُبَّةٍ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِطِيبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ قَدْ أَحْرَمَ فِي جُبَّةٍ إِذْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغِطُّ لِذَلِكَ فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي سَأَلَنِي آنِفًا " . فَأُتِيَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ " أَمَّا الْجُبَّةُ فَاخْلَعْهَا وَأَمَّا الطِّيبُ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثُمَّ أَحْدِثْ إِحْرَامًا " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ " ثُمَّ أَحْدِثْ إِحْرَامًا " . مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَهُ غَيْرَ نُوحِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ وَلاَ أَحْسِبُهُ مَحْفُوظًا وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2668 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2669 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1880
Rabiah bin Saif Al-Mu'afiri narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Hubuli, from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, who said:
"while we were traveling with the Messenger of Allah, he saw a woman, and did not think that he knew her. When she was halfway to him, he stopped until she reached him, and it was Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah. He said to her: 'What brought you out of your house, O Fatimah?' She said: 'I came to the people of this deceased one to pray for mercy for them, and to offer my condolences to them.' He said: 'Perhaps you went with them to Al-Kuda?" She said: 'Allah forbid that I should go there. I heard what you said about that.' He said: If you had gone there with them, you would never have seen Paradise until the grandfather of your father saw it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ بَصُرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ عَرَفَهَا فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَ الطَّرِيقَ وَقَفَ حَتَّى انْتَهَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا " مَا أَخْرَجَكِ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ " . قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْمَيِّتِ فَتَرَحَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَعَزَّيْتُهُمْ بِمَيِّتِهِمْ . قَالَ " لَعَلَّكِ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى " . قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ بَلَغْتُهَا وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا تَذْكُرُ . فَقَالَ لَهَا " لَوْ بَلَغْتِهَا مَعَهُمْ مَا رَأَيْتِ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَرَاهَا جَدُّ أَبِيكِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَبِيعَةُ ضَعِيفٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1880 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 63 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1881 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3254
It was narrated from Umm Salamah, that when her 'Iddah had ended, Abu Bakr sent word to her proposing marriage to her, but she did not marry him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent 'Umar bin Al-Khattab with a proposal of marriage. She said:
"Tell the Messenger of Allah that I am a jealous woman and that I have sons, and none of my guardians are present." He went to the Messenger of Allah and told him that. He said: "Go back to her and tell her: As for your saying that you are a jealous woman, I will pray to Allah for you to take away your jealousy. As for your saying that you have sons, your sons will be taken care of. And as for your saying that none of your guardians are present, none of your guardians, present or absent, would object to that." She said to her son: "O 'Umar, get up and perform the marriage to the Messenger of Allah," so he performed the marriage.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، لَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَخْطُبُهَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَزَوَّجْهُ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَخْطُبُهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ أَخْبِرْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي امْرَأَةٌ غَيْرَى وَأَنِّي امْرَأَةٌ مُصْبِيَةٌ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِي شَاهِدٌ . فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ
" ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا فَقُلْ لَهَا أَمَّا قَوْلُكِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ غَيْرَى فَسَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ لَكِ فَيُذْهِبُ غَيْرَتَكِ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُكِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ مُصْبِيَةٌ فَسَتُكْفَيْنَ صِبْيَانَكِ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُكِ أَنْ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِي شَاهِدٌ فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَوْلِيَائِكِ شَاهِدٌ وَلاَ غَائِبٌ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ " . فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِهَا يَا عُمَرُ قُمْ فَزَوِّجْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَوَّجَهُ . مُخْتَصَرٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3254 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3256 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4778
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
the Messenger of Allah sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Zakah and a man argued with him about his Sadaqah, so Abu Jahm struck him. They came to the prophet and he said: "Diyah, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "You will have such and such," but they did not accept it. The Messenger of Allah said: "You will have such and such," and they accepted it. The Messenger of Allah said: "I am going to address the people and tell them that you accepted it." They said: "Yes." So the Prophet addressed (the people) and said: "Those people came to me seeking compensation, and I offered them such as such, and they accepted." They said: "No." The Muhajirun wanted to attack them, but the Messenger of Allah ordered them to refrain, so they refrained. Then he called them and said: "Do you accept?" They said:" Yes." He said: "I and going to address the people and tell them that you accepted it." They said: "Yes." So the Prophet addressed (the people), then he said: "Do you accept?" They said: "Yes."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَحَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْقَوَدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ " لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا " . فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا بِهِ فَقَالَ " لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا " . فَرَضُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَرَضُوا " . قَالُوا لاَ . فَهَمَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ قَالَ " أَرَضِيتُمْ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَإِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَرَضِيتُمْ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4778 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 73 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4782 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1862
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever drinks Khamr, Salat is not accepted from him for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. It he returns to it, then Allah will not accept his Salat for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. If he returns to it, then Allah will not accepts his Salat for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. If he returns to it a fourth time, Allah will not accept his Salat for forty days, and if he were to repent, Allah would not accept his repentance, and he will be given to drink from the river of Al-Khabal." They said: "O Aby 'Abdur-Rahman! What is the river of Al-Khabal?" He said: "A river of the pus from the inhabitants of the Fire."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. Similar to this has been reported from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr and Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ لَهُ صَلاَةً أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ لَمْ يَتُبِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَقَاهُ مِنْ نَهْرِ الْخَبَالِ " . قِيلَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمَا نَهْرُ الْخَبَالِ قَالَ نَهْرٌ مِنْ صَدِيدِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ نَحْوُ هَذَا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1862 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1862 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284
Narrated 'Ali :
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me two boys who were brothers, so I sold one of them, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'O, 'Ali! What happened to your boy?' So I informed him, and he said: 'Return him, return him.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others, disliked separating between the captives when selling them.
Some of the people of knowledge permitted separating the children that were born in the land of Islam, but the first view is more correct. It has been related that Ibrahim An-Nakha'i seperated a mother and her child in a sale, so he was asked about that. He said: "I sought her permission for that and she approved."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ وَهَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمَيْنِ أَخَوَيْنِ فَبِعْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا عَلِيُّ مَا فَعَلَ غُلاَمُكَ " . فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ " رُدَّهُ رُدَّهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ التَّفْرِيقَ بَيْنَ السَّبْىِ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَيُكْرَهُ أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدَةِ وَوَلَدِهَا وَبَيْنَ الْوَالِدِ وَالْوَلَدِ وَبَيْنَ الإِخْوَةِ وَالأَخَوَاتِ فِي الْبَيْعِ . وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي التَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ الْمُوَلَّدَاتِ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي أَرْضِ الإِسْلاَمِ . وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ . وَرُوِيَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ وَالِدَةٍ وَوَلَدِهَا فِي الْبَيْعِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهَا بِذَلِكَ فَرَضِيَتْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 86 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1284 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said:
“Ibn Juraij said to me: “Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: “O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allāhumma uktub lī bihā `indaka ajran, waḍa` `annī bihā wizran, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhā minnī kamā taqabbalta min `abdika Dāwūd).” Al-Hasan said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: ‘Your grandfather said to me: “Ibn Abbas said: ‘So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.’” [He said] “So Ibn Abbas said: ‘I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي وَسَمِعْتُهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْرًا وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ . قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ لِي جَدُّكَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا أَخْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3672
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in Salat." 'Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah! If Abu Bakr takes your place, the people will not be able to hear due to his crying, so order 'Umar to lead the people in Salat." She said: "So he said: 'Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in Salat.'" 'Aishah said: "So I said to Hafsah: 'Tell him that if Abu Bakr takes your place, then the people will not be able to hear due to his crying, so order 'Umar to lead the people in Salat.'" Upon this Hafsah did it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed you are but like the companions of Yusuf! Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in Salat." So Hafsah said to 'Aishah: "I never received any good from you."
حَدَّثَنَاإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ مَقَامَكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ فَأْمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ . قَالَتْ فَقَالَ " مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ مَقَامَكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ فَأْمُرْ عُمَرَ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَفَعَلَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا كُنْتُ لأُصِيبَ مِنْكِ خَيْرًا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَسَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3672 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 68 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3672 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3691
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sitting and we heard a scream and the voices of children. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) arose, and it was an Ethiopian woman, prancing around while the children played around her. So he said: 'O 'Aishah, come (and) see.' So I came, and I put my chin upon the shoulder of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and I began to watch her from between his shoulder and his head, and he said to me: 'Have you had enough, have you had enough?'" She said: "So I kept saying: 'No,' to see my status with him. Then 'Umar appeared." She said: "So they dispersed." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed I see the Shayatin among men and jinn have run from 'Umar.' She said: 'So I returned.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ الْبَزَّارُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فَسَمِعْنَا لَغَطًا وَصَوْتَ صِبْيَانٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا حَبَشِيَّةٌ تُزْفِنُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهَا فَقَالَ " يَا عَائِشَةُ تَعَالَىْ فَانْظُرِي " . فَجِئْتُ فَوَضَعْتُ لَحْيَىَّ عَلَى مَنْكِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَنْكِبِ إِلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ لِي " أَمَا شَبِعْتِ أَمَا شَبِعْتِ " . قَالَتْ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لاَ لأَنْظُرَ مَنْزِلَتِي عِنْدَهُ إِذْ طَلَعَ عُمَرُ قَالَ فَارْفَضَّ النَّاسُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لأَنْظُرُ إِلَى شَيَاطِينِ الإِنْسِ وَالْجِنِّ قَدْ فَرُّوا مِنْ عُمَرَ " . قَالَتْ فَرَجَعْتُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3691 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 87 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3691 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1277
Narrated Amr ibn Anbasah as-Sulami:
I asked: Messenger of Allah, in which part of night the supplication is more likely to be accepted?
He replied: In the last part: Pray as much as you like, for the prayer is attended by the angels and it is recorded till you offer the dawn prayer; then stop praying when the sun is rising till it has reached the height of one or two lances, for it rises between the two horns of the Devil, and the infidels offer prayer for it (at that time). Then pray as much as you like, because the prayer is witnessed and recorded till the shadow of a lance be- comes equal to it. Then cease prayer, for at that time the Hell-fire is heated up and doors of Hell are opened.
When the sun declines, pray as much as you like, for the prayer is witnessed till you pray the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of the Devil, and (at that time) the infidels offer prayer for it. He narrated a lengthy tradition.
Abbas said: AbuSalam narrated this tradition in a similar manner from AbuUmamah. If I have made a mistake unintentionally, I beg pardon of Allah and repent to Him.
حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ اللَّيْلِ أَسْمَعُ قَالَ
" جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَتَرْتَفِعَ قِيْسَ رُمْحٍ أَوْ رُمْحَيْنِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَتُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ حَتَّى يَعْدِلَ الرُّمْحُ ظِلَّهُ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ تُسْجَرُ وَتُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُهَا فَإِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَيُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ " . وَقَصَّ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ أُخْطِئَ شَيْئًا لاَ أُرِيدُهُ فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ .
| صحيح م دون جملة جوف الليل (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1277 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 1272 |
Sahih Muslim 1180 e
Ya'la reported:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that a person came to him with a cloak on him having the traces of scent. He said, Messenger of Allah, I put on Ihram for 'Umra: what should I do? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet and did not make him any reply. And 'Umar screened him and it was (usual) with 'Umar that when the revelation descended upon him, he provided him shade (with the help of a piece of cloth). I (the person who came to the Holy Prophet) said: I said to 'Umar I wish to project my head into the cloth (to see how the Holy Prophet receives revelation). So when the revelation began to descend upon him 'Umar wrapped him (the Holy Prophet) with cloth I came to him and projected my head with him into the cloth, and saw him (the Holy Prophet) (receiving the revelation). When he (the Holy Prophet) was relieved (of its burden), he said: Where is the inquirer who was just inquiring about 'Umra? That man came to him. Thereupon he (the Apostle of Allah) said: Take off the cloak from (your body) and wash the traces of perfume which were upon you, and do in 'Umra what you did in Hajj.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحُ بْنُ أَبِي مَعْرُوفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ بِهَا أَثَرٌ مِنْ خَلُوقٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَكَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَسْتُرُهُ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ يُظِلُّهُ فَقُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - إِنِّي أُحِبُّ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَ رَأْسِي مَعَهُ فِي الثَّوْبِ . فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ خَمَّرَهُ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - بِالثَّوْبِ فَجِئْتُهُ فَأَدْخَلْتُ رَأْسِي مَعَهُ فِي الثَّوْبِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ " أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ " . فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ " انْزِعْ عَنْكَ جُبَّتَكَ وَاغْسِلْ أَثَرَ الْخَلُوقِ الَّذِي بِكَ وَافْعَلْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ مَا كُنْتَ فَاعِلاً فِي حَجِّكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1180e |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2658 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1784
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali:
Write" In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful." Suhail said: As for" Bismillah," we do not know what is meant by" Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim" (In the name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i. e. Bi ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write:" From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah." They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write" From Muhammad b. 'Abdullah." They laid the condition on the Prophet (may peace be upon him) that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، صَالَحُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ " اكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ " . قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَمَّا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فَمَا نَدْرِي مَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مَا نَعْرِفُ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَقَالَ " اكْتُبْ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ " . قَالُوا لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لاَتَّبَعْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبِ اسْمَكَ وَاسْمَ أَبِيكَ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اكْتُبْ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ " . فَاشْتَرَطُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَنْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنَّا رَدَدْتُمُوهُ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَكْتُبُ هَذَا قَالَ " نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ مَنْ ذَهَبَ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَبْعَدَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَيَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَرَجًا وَمَخْرَجًا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1784 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 114 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4404 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891
Urwah bin Mudarris bin Aws bin Harithah bin Lam At-Ta'i narrated:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah at Al-Muzdalifah when he left for the Salat. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I came from the two mountains of (the tribe of) Tai, wearing out my mount and exhausting myself. By Allah! I did not leave a Habl (sand dune) without stopping on it. So is there Hajj for me?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever attends this Salat of ours, and stays here with us until departing, while he has stood during the night or the day before that at Arafat, then he has completed his Hajj and fulfilled his Tafath.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، وَزَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّسِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ لاَمٍ الطَّائِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي جِئْتُ مِنْ جَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ أَكْلَلْتُ رَاحِلَتِي وَأَتْعَبْتُ نَفْسِي وَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ حَبْلٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ حَجٍّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ شَهِدَ صَلاَتَنَا هَذِهِ وَوَقَفَ مَعَنَا حَتَّى نَدْفَعَ وَقَدْ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَقَدْ أَتَمَّ حَجَّهُ وَقَضَى تَفَثَهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ قَوْلُهُ " تَفَثَهُ " . يَعْنِي نُسُكَهُ . قَوْلُهُ " مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ حَبْلٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ " . إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ رَمْلٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حَبْلٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ جَبَلٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 84 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 891 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2032
Nafi' narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) ascended the Minbar and called out with a raised voice: ’O you who accepted Islam with his tongue, while faith has not reached his heart! Do not harm the Muslims, nor revile them, nor spy on them to expose their secrets. For indeed whoever tries to expose his Muslims brother’s secrets, Allah exposes his secrets wide open, even if he were in the depth of his house.’” He (Nafl’) said: ‘ One day Ibn ‘Umar looked at the House- or – the Ka’bah and said: ‘What is it that is more honored than you, and whose honor is more sacred than yours! And the believer’s honor is more sacred to Allah than yours.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَكْثَمَ، وَالْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَوْفَى بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ فَنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ رَفِيعٍ فَقَالَ
" يَا مَعْشَرَ مَنْ قَدْ أَسْلَمَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَلَمْ يُفْضِ الإِيمَانُ إِلَى قَلْبِهِ لاَ تُؤْذُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلاَ تُعَيِّرُوهُمْ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُوا عَوْرَاتِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ تَتَبَّعَ عَوْرَةَ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ تَتَبَّعَ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ تَتَبَّعَ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ يَفْضَحْهُ وَلَوْ فِي جَوْفِ رَحْلِهِ " قَالَ وَنَظَرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَوْمًا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ أَوْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ مَا أَعْظَمَكِ وَأَعْظَمَ حُرْمَتَكِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْكِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ . وَرَوَى إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّمَرْقَنْدِيُّ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ نَحْوَهُ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2032 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 138 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2032 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2065
Abu Khizamah narrated from his father who said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W): 'O Messenger of Allah(S.A.W)! Do you think that the Ruqyah we use, the treatments we use, and what we seek to protect ourselves will contradict anything from Allah's Decree?' He said: 'They are from Allah's Decree.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رُقًى نَسْتَرْقِيهَا وَدَوَاءً نَتَدَاوَى بِهِ وَتُقَاةً نَتَّقِيهَا هَلْ تَرُدُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ
" هِيَ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ كِلْتَا الرِّوَايَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2065 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2065 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2708 b, 2709 a
Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported:
I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you stays at a place, he should say:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of that He created." Nothing would then do him any harm until he moves from that place. Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:" Allah's Messenger, I was stung by a scorpion during the night. Thereupon he said: Had you recited these words in the evening:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He created," it would not have done any harm to you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَأَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِهَارُونَ
- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي،
حَبِيبٍ وَالْحَارِثَ بْنَ يَعْقُوبَ حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ،
عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ حَكِيمٍ السُّلَمِيَّةِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا نَزَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَنْزِلاً فَلْيَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ
. فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَضُرُّهُ شَىْءٌ حَتَّى يَرْتَحِلَ مِنْهُ " .
قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ وَقَالَ الْقَعْقَاعُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْ عَقْرَبٍ لَدَغَتْنِي الْبَارِحَةَ قَالَ " أَمَا لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ تَضُرُّكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2708b, 2709a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 73 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6542 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |